must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
the_o parliament_n complaint_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o arbitrary_a illegality_n and_o after_o say_v hist._n presb._n p._n 465._o 470._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 1646_o nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o presbyterian_o four_o year_n before_o when_o they_o be_v episcopal_a distaste_v only_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n laud_n wren_n and_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n like_o schlusselburgiâ—s_n fall_v pell-mell_o with_o reproach_n on_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v of_o blood_n with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o thirsty_a after_o more_o as_o of_o thacker_n udall_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o design_v to_o make_v dissenter_n odious_a as_o he_o and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n historian_n do_v as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n philanax_n anglicus_n the_o historical_a collection_n out_o of_o heylin_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o reviler_n further_o than_o they_o give_v i_o cogent_n proof_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o scot_n narrative_a of_o the_o treason_n fornication_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o for_o i_o the_o author_n know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o baxterian_a as_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o haeresiarcha_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o scot_n minister_n nor_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o life_n except_o with_o bishop_n sharp_a that_o be_v murder_v and_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o two_o or_o three_o that_o live_v here_o in_o london_n therefore_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o save_v by_o fame_n but_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o country_n asperse_v as_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o fornication_n i_o never_o before_o hear_v the_o religious_a part_n and_o minister_n so_o accuse_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a shame_n be_v to_o the_o reporter_n if_o true_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o here_o or_o any_o that_o be_v innocent_a any_o further_a than_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o these_o 56_o year_n which_o have_v be_v with_o very_a many_o in_o many_o country_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o one_o puritan_n man_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o fornication_n and_o that_o one_o yet_o live_v though_o open_o penitent_a have_v live_v disow_v and_o shame_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o multitude_n that_o revile_v they_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan_n be_v fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o perjure_a and_o that_o their_o accuser_n and_o hater_n be_v innocent_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o for_o such_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v make_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o age_n believe_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o wear_v horn_n and_o have_v cleave_a foot_n and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o all_o your_o art_n or_o advantage_n on_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o side_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o faction_n engage_v man_n to_o associate_v only_o with_o their_o party_n where_o they_o hear_v reproach_n of_o the_o unknown_a dissenter_n from_o who_o they_o so_o estrange_v themselves_o that_o the_o neighbour_n near_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o they_o save_v by_o lie_v same_o as_o if_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o i_o remember_v mr._n cressey_n once_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o spiritual_a book_n of_o devotion_n for_o soul_n elevation_n and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o live_v so_o strange_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o to_o their_o write_n which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v with_o have_v he_o read_v bishop_n hall_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n ri._n rogers_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n downham_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n sibbes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o or_o no_o better_a than_o my_o own_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o divine_n call_v puritan_n or_o but_o such_o as_o two_o young_a man_n publish_v partly_o by_o myself_o joseph_o allen_n and_o john_n janeway_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o our_o formality_n and_o want_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a sort_n of_o devotion_n especial_o know_v what_o excess_n of_o formality_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n accusation_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v for_o too_o little_a form_n and_o too_o much_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o if_o any_o call_v religious_a or_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o be_v vicious_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o so_o hearty_o desire_v their_o punishment_n and_o ejection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n while_o neither_o wit_n will_n nor_o power_n have_v be_v want_v against_o they_o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o two_o man_n if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o immorality_n of_o all_o the_o eject_v silence_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o their_o adversary_n ii_o and_o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o accuser_n speech_n of_o myself_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o feign_v no_o worse_o against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o haeresiarcha_n why_o will_v not_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v that_o heresy_n which_o i_o have_v own_v i_o have_v give_v you_o large_a field-room_n in_o near_o 80_o book_n and_o few_o man_n can_v so_o write_v as_o that_o a_o willing_a man_n may_v not_o find_v some_o word_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v heresy_n a_o little_a learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o hereticate_a presumption_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o arminius_n be_v call_v a_o arminian_n nor_o â—â—ther_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o bishop_n laud_v a_o laudian_a but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v name_n you_o best_o know_v your_o end_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o serious_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o judgement_n will_v not_o about_o 80_o book_n inform_v you_o how_o then_o can_v i_o help_v it_o 4._o no_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o party_n i_o be_o of_o nor_o what_o to_o call_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o in_o this_o than_o for_o myself_o if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n a_o mere_a christian_a of_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o must_v you_o know_v what_o sect_n or_o paâ—â—y_n i_o be_o of_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_v party_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v mere_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n because_o they_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a christianity_n creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o divide_v or_o contentious_a sect_n i_o be_o of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v so_o against_o party_n if_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v not_o enough_o call_v i_o a_o catholic_n christian_n not_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o hereticate_a majority_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n
and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
administer_a the_o communion_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n for_o if_o aught_o come_v amiss_o he_o have_v his_o remedy_n in_o his_o hand_n epiphanius_n hear_v this_o go_v away_o in_o fear_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n the_o report_n go_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 13._o that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v of_o john_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v alive_a into_o thy_o country_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o chysostome_n die_v depose_v and_o banish_v §_o 42._o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v say_v to_o set_v epiphanius_n on_o work_n chrysostome_n be_v hot_a make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v against_o the_o empress_n she_o irritate_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o and_o get_v theophilus_n to_o call_v a_o council_n against_o he_o at_o quercus_fw-la near_o chalcedon_n and_o constant._n thither_o come_v sâ—verianus_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v depose_v and_o many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o strictness_n but_o especial_o time-servers_a that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o empress_n if_o not_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v more_o patriarch_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o not_o deny_v to_o answer_v any_o where_o if_o they_o will_v put_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o they_o sentence_v he_o depose_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o people_n be_v present_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o banishment_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n the_o three_o day_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v transport_v the_o people_n hereupon_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o night_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v after_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o have_v officiate_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o equal_a judge_n but_o the_o people_n constrain_v he_o to_o pray_o and_o preach_v which_o be_v after_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o accusation_n theophilus_n be_v hate_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o severianus_n as_o the_o second_o after_o this_o theophilus_n turn_v his_o accusation_n upon_o heraclide_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n put_v in_o by_o chrysostome_n they_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a in_o his_o absence_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n say_v it_o be_v just_a they_o go_v hereupon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o some_o be_v wound_v and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o theophilus_n glad_a to_o fly_v home_o to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n §_o 43._o after_o this_o a_o silver_n image_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n and_o play_n and_o show_v about_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o too_o sharp_o reproach_v this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n to_o call_v another_o council_n which_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o seize_v upon_o his_o place_n before_o a_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o cease_v his_o office_n the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o his_o people_n in_o passion_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o senator_n court_n for_o which_o grievous_a suffering_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n arsacius_n a_o old_a useless_a man_n and_o gather_v conventicle_n by_o themselves_o ☞_o and_o be_v long_o call_v joannites_n from_o his_o name_n and_o take_v for_o schismatic_n but_o they_o never_o return_v till_o the_o name_n and_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o honour_n §_o 44._o the_o novatian_o quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n as_o too_o loose_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o too_o strict_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o sermon_n if_o you_o sin_n a_o hundred_o time_n the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o chrysostome_n angry_a with_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n tell_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o silence_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o then_o for_o save_v he_o his_o labour_n but_o chrysostome_n answer_v he_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n go_v on_o §_o 45._o xcv_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n that_o none_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o by_o force_n justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n §_o 46._o xcvi_o two_o council_n meet_v one_o at_o const._n to_o judge_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o simony_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n another_o at_o ephesus_n to_o judge_n six_o bishop_n for_o simony_n §_o 47._o xcvii_o about_o an._n 400._o a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n repress_v the_o priscillian_o and_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o discipline_n as_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o offend_a wife_n by_o force_n but_o not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o one_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o communion_n though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o concubine_n be_v true_o a_o wife_n but_o not_o according_a to_o law_n but_o private_a contract_n and_o more_o servile_a many_o other_o better_a there_o be_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o regula_n fidei_fw-la of_o many_o bishop_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o bin._n p._n 563._o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v anathematism_n against_o the_o priscillian_o one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o any_o one_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o authority_n and_o reverence_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n yet_o the_o papist_n receive_v more_o another_o be_v ☞_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o trust_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n there_o be_v in_o bin._n divers_a fragment_n cite_v as_o of_o the_o tolet._n council_n one_o say_v that_o archpresbyter_n be_v under_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o yet_o have_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n another_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n with_o its_o chapel_n in_o the_o limit_n assign_v and_o another_o distinguish_v of_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v §_o 48._o xcviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o 401._o the_o late_a about_o the_o donatist_n §_o 49._o xcix_o an._n 402._o be_v the_o council_n melevitan_n about_o certain_a bishop_n quarrel_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a bishop_n in_o numidia_n §_o 50._o c._n an._n 403._o be_v the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la which_o depose_v chrysostoâ—â—_n §_o 51._o câ—_n an._n 403_o 404_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o council_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o procure_v honorius_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n not_o as_o a_o heresy_n but_o because_o they_o rise_v up_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o abuse_v and_o kill_v many_o but_o when_o attalus_n invade_v africa_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o quiet_v they_o which_o he_o after_o recall_v another_o synod_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o at_o cyrta_n one_o at_o toletum_n about_o ordination_n and_o one_o at_o ptolemais_n to_o excommunicate_a andronicus_n a_o oppress_a governor_n §_o 52._o cii_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n decree_a that_o when_o a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o rather_o voluntary_o die_v as_o many_o do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n persecute_v schismatic_n §_o 53._o ciii_o the_o concilium_fw-la diospolitanum_fw-la of_o 14_o bishop_n in_o palestine_n acquit_v pelagius_n upon_o his_o renounce_v his_o error_n §_o 54._o an._n 416._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o 67_o bishop_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o câ—lestine_n who_o the_o former_a have_v absolve_v §_o 55._o cv_o a_o council_n of_o 60_o bishop_n at_o milevis_n condemn_v pelagius_n the_o 22._o
good_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n own_o soul_n what_o heed_n to_o take_v of_o these_o man_n word_n when_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o error_n §_o 16._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v any_o but_o idiot_n be_v so_o ignorant_a whither_o do_v they_o think_v the_o setting-sun_n go_v or_o what_o do_v they_o think_v the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o answ._n the_o easy_a thing_n be_v strange_a to_o man_n that_o never_o learn_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o lactantius_n and_o other_o ancient_n yea_o austin_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o antipode_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o hereticate_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v it_o few_o bishop_n have_v much_o philosophy_n then_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n that_o be_v most_o philosophical_a have_v be_v hereticated_a and_o disgrace_v it_o clemens_n and_o tatianus_n speed_v not_o much_o better_a council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_n austin_n have_v a_o true_o philosophical_a head_n be_v the_o father_n of_o school-divinity_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v little_a from_o his_o teacher_n you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o great_a hereticater_v philastrius_n ☞_o what_o they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v one_o heresy_n to_o call_v the_o starâ—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o star_n be_v luminary_n arbitrary_o move_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o at_o night_n to_o light_v the_o world_n and_o at_o morning_n retire_v inward_o or_o be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n again_o as_o man_n set_v out_o light_v to_o the_o street_n at_o night_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o general_n council_n declare_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v worse_a thing_n but_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v hereticated_a by_o pope_n zachary_n st._n boniface_n and_o st._n philastrius_n and_o such_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a it_o signify_v in_o such_o writer_n whether_o you_o read_v a_o man_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sinner_n a_o orthodox_n catholic_n or_o nefandissimus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o such_o men._n §_o 17._o for_o reader_n i_o must_v still_o remember_v thou_o that_o this_o folly_n pride_n and_o almost_o fury_n be_v not_o the_o genius_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o a_o worldly_a ignorant_a domineer_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v preferment_n and_o have_v their_o will_n god_n have_v all_o this_o while_n abundance_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o low_a end_n and_o humble_a holy_a people_n that_o set_v not_o up_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o come_v not_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n but_o approve_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n some_o layman_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o of_o their_o name_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o history_n but_o those_o be_v few_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o great_a place_n nor_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o man_n for_o their_o reward_n §_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o these_o universal_a pastor_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n in_o zachary_n '_o s_z 12_o epistle_n to_o his_o vassal_n st._n boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o doubt_n one_o be_v after_o how_o long_a time_n lard_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o this_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o determine_v himself_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v or_o baste_v with_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o list_v to_o eat_v it_o raw_a it_o must_v be_v eat_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n binnius_n p._n 209._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a determiner_n of_o such_o question_n §_o 19_o ccxxu._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o pope_n command_v boniface_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o eject_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o antipode_n i_o must_v next_o add_v a_o french_a council_n call_v by_o king_n carolomannus_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n a_o 742._o and_o to_o recover_v christian_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n dissipata_fw-la corruit_fw-la be_v dissipate_v be_v ruin_v and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n bin._n p._n 210._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o soldier_n unnecessary_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o hound_n to_o go_v a_o hunt_n with_o nor_o hawk_n that_o every_o religious_a fornicator_n shall_v in_o the_o jail_n do_v penance_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o remain_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n but_o if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n so_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v whip_v and_o then_o do_v penance_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n and_o so_o the_o nun_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o heresy_n it_o be_v at_o ratisbonne_n boniface_n preside_v such_o another_o council_n call_v leptinense_n there_o be_v under_o carolomannus_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o oft_o repeat_v canon_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o nun_n and_o from_o fornication_n §_o 20._o an._n 744._o another_o synodus_fw-la suession_n under_o chilperic_a govern_v by_o pepin_n condemn_v again_o aldebert_n that_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o several_a place_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o as_o heretic_n §_o 21._o another_o council_n in_o germany_n a_o 745._o handsome_o set_v boniface_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n first_o geroldus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o saxon_n with_o a_o army_n and_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o kill_v then_o gervilio_n his_o son_n a_o layman_n be_v make_v archbishop_n to_o comfort_v he_o at_o another_o war_n he_o pretend_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o blameless_a but_o boniface_n say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o get_v he_o out_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n judge_n whether_o he_o serve_v the_o pope_n for_o nought_o §_o 22._o yet_o boniface_n have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o two_o heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clemens_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o scot._n boniface_n send_v to_o rome_n bin._n p._n 216._o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o have_v himself_o condemn_v these_o two_o heretic_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o none_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o pope_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o motive_n be_v that_o boniface_n prosecute_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o aldebert_n a_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o open_a crime_n that_o he_o have_v say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v some_o rare_a relic_n and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v apostolic_a and_o wrought_v wonder_n that_o he_o get_v some_o unlearned_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n absolute_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v any_o church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n and_o speak_v against_o visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o oratory_n and_o cross_n up_o and_o down_o and_o draw_v people_n from_o other_o bishop_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v confession_n say_v he_o know_v their_o sin_n already_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v never_o
and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o these_o both_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o work_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n cheat_v man_n by_o jumble_v all_o together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n 2._o that_o such_o need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_v by_o miracle_n though_o yet_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o they_o if_o he_o please_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o sort_n 1._o christ_n find_v such_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n before_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n or_o massage_n i_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n these_o priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v man_n cause_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v express_v deut_n 31._o 26._o josh._n 23._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8_o 18._o &_o 9_o 3._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o throughout_o num._n 5._o &_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o jer._n 18_o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o law_n ezek_n 7._o 26._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o num._n 1._o 50_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o &_o 16._o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 11._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 17_o 22._o he_o be_v call_v a_o teach_v priest_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron_n 17._o 7_o 9_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 3._o and_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 1._o 9_o 2._o 17._o and_o levites_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a revelation_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v on_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o read_v and_o preach_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 2._o and_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinct_a from_o prophet_n before_o christ_n so_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o stand_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_n 3._o and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o former_a have_v reveal_v and_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o also_o the_o deacon_n be_v join_v to_o assist_v they_o act_v 14_o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n timothy_n have_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim_n 3_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o that_o receive_v i_o now_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o mark_n that_o its_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o down_o from_o timothy_n and_o v_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v new_a truth_n but_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o old_a and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o not_o which_o thou_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o reveal_v more_o 2_o tim_n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a till_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n you_o see_v their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v mark_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o university_n and_o have_v attain_v it_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v feast_n the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v mark_v that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v hereunto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a as_o act._n 20._o 28_o 20_o 27_o 35_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o this_o be_v their_o office_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o as_o the_o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
cyril_n to_o atticus_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o hear_v just_a such_o language_n reader_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o characterize_n of_o adversary_n how_o little_a be_v a_o domineer_a prelate_n accusation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o with_o such_o to_o call_v their_o better_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o think_v if_o not_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o atticus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n but_o obey_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n on_o constant._n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o cyril_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n for_o atticus_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o use_v the_o nonconformist_n kind_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o proclus_n after_o he_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n with_o honour_n the_o breach_n be_v heal_v §_o 5._o no_o credible_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n do_v repent_v of_o this_o though_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o honour_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v own_o the_o cause_n against_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o joh._n antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n take_v his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n intimate_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o god_n only_o know_v nicephorus_n out_o of_o nicetas_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o a_o report_n that_o after_o all_o this_o before_o he_o die_v a_o dream_n do_v cure_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v chrysostome_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o divine_a company_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entreat_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o upon_o this_o cyril_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o admire_a chrysostome_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o imprudence_n and_o wrath_n and_o hereupon_o call_v another_o provincial_a synod_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o name_n o_o ductile_a synod_n and_o o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sin_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o cost_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o pelusiota_n reproof_n conduce_v much_o hereto_o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 28._o §_o 6._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n nicephorus_n recite_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o lib._n 14._o c._n 53._o cyrillum_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la refellens_fw-la haec_fw-la scribit_fw-la favoris_fw-la affectio_fw-la acutum_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la hostilis_fw-la verò_fw-la animi_fw-la odium_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cernit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la te_fw-la purgare_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la vis_fw-la ne_fw-la violentas_fw-la sententias_fw-la extorqueto_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la causas_fw-la commit_v multi_fw-la qui_fw-la ephesi_n tecum_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la te_fw-la trâ—ducunt_fw-la quod_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la persecutus_fw-la sis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la juxta_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la theophili_n inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fratre_fw-la nepos_fw-la sit_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la imitatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la apertam_fw-la insaniam_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectum_fw-la joannem_fw-la effudit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eodem_fw-la affectat_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o after_o other_o sharp_a word_n he_o add_v ne_fw-fr ego_fw-la ita_fw-la condemner_n &_o ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la deocondemneris_fw-la contentiones_fw-la sopto_fw-la nec_fw-la injuriae_fw-la propria_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la videntem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la astuâ—as_fw-la actiones_fw-la fallas_fw-la and_o of_o theophilus_n he_o say_v eum_n quatuor_fw-la administris_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la desertoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la circumvallatum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deumque_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la virum_fw-la chrysost._n hostiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la quum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la &_o causâ—m_fw-la impictatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arripuisset_fw-la thus_o isidore_n speak_v of_o they_o §_o 7._o atticus_n die_v 28._o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o philip_n or_o proclus_n but_o the_o laity_n choose_v sisinnius_n prevail_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o §_o 8._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n to_o avoid_v strife_n at_o home_n the_o emperor_n cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o monk_n from_o the_o house_n by_o antioch_n whence_o chrysostome_n come_v he_o be_v loud_a eloquent_a and_o temperate_a but_o hot_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o the_o earth_n weed_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n help_v i_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o the_o persian_n 29._o thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n prince_n must_v do_v their_o work_n 31._o and_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sake_n advance_v those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v reward_v as_o he_o deserve_v he_o present_o enrage_v the_o arian_n by_o go_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_o call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o and_o raise_v stir_n in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o emperor_n curb_v he_o antony_z bishop_n of_o germa_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n they_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o many_o city_n §_o 9_o at_o last_o his_o own_o ruin_n come_v as_o follow_v nestorius_n defend_v his_o priest_n anastasius_n 32._o for_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o suspect_v he_o of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v eloquent_a and_o self-conceited_a read_v little_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_n nor_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n herein_o and_o so_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n at_o that_o time_n some_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n impatient_a of_o their_o master_n severity_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n 33._o and_o with_o their_o sword_n resist_v all_o that_o will_v remove_v they_o kill_v one_o priest_n wounded_z another_o and_o then_o kill_v themselves_o §_o 10._o cxiii_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n jun._n a_o religious_a peaceable_a prince_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_v call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o give_v cyril_n order_n to_o preside_v the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n legate_n who_o indeed_o join_v with_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v both_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n desire_v the_o council_n letter_n before_o have_v make_v no_o end_n celestine_n nor_o the_o africane_n can_v not_o come_v augustine_n be_v dead_a nestorius_n cyril_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n off_o and_o his_o bishop_n much_o more_o and_o stay_v long_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o he_o nestorius_n come_v the_o first_o day_n but_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sharp_a against_o he_o for_o not_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o they_o ego_fw-la bimestrem_fw-la aut_fw-la trimestrem_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la dixerim_fw-la proinde_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a i_o be_o clean_a from_o your_o blood_n and_o will_v come_v to_o you_o no_o more_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o he_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o cyril_n summon_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v they_o examine_v his_o sermon_n and_o witness_n and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o as_o blasphemous_a against_o christ._n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o he_o he_o
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n ☞_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n ix_o council_n call_v about_o image_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v up_o image-worship_n against_o all_o opposition_n ☜_o rebel_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confederate_a with_o other_o prince_n to_o alienate_v the_o western_a empire_n when_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a power_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v short_o win_v the_o empire_n §_o 2._o to_o have_v recite_v all_o along_o as_o we_o go_v on_o what_o new_a ceremony_n formality_n and_o order_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n grow_v corrupt_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a here_o and_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o prelate_n have_v use_v the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o general_n council_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a council_n without_o tell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v not_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v dalaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la but_o the_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n occasion_v many_o to_o oppose_v their_o contempt_n by_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v the_o transient_a sign_n of_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o thence_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o fix_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o believe_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o yet_o epiphanius_n condemn_v and_o thence_o by_o degree_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o their_o decease_a bishop_n till_o a_o excommunicater_v arâ—se_n of_o another_o opinion_n that_o pull_v any_o of_o they_o down_o and_o abundance_n of_o dream_n vision_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o pretend_a proof_n that_o prevail_v for_o many_o such_o superstition_n but_o especial_o for_o image_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o a_o english_a monk_n egwin_n of_o evesholme_n choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vision_n a_o dream_n no_o doubt_n see_v spelman_n council_n p._n 209._o in_o his_o own_o chart_n egwin_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v eove_v and_o afterward_o to_o himself_o with_o two_o virgin_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o place_n she_o will_v have_v he_o build_v she_o a_o monastery_n the_o crafty_a dreamer_n divulge_v the_o vision_n and_o some_o good_a man_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n put_v it_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o egwin_n whether_o ever_o he_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o not_o egwin_n swear_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n just_a as_o honest_a commenius_n take_v daubritius_n prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o melancholy_a man_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a hereupon_o egwin_n be_v send_v home_o and_o a_o council_n call_v to_o take_v egwin_n word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n by_o bishop_n brithwald_n to_o grant_v what_o the_o vision_n intend_v who_o obedient_o make_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o monastery_n as_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 209_o 210._o in_o charta_fw-la kenredi_fw-la &_o offae_n regum_fw-la and_o p._n 211._o in_o charta_fw-la egwini_fw-la who_o say_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v for_o the_o say_a church_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o farm_n give_v as_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o church_n many_o village_n be_v there_o name_v and_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o fat_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o this_o a_o profitable_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v many_o dreamer_n and_o swearer_n if_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o egwin_n do_v and_o herewith_o image_n be_v set_v up_o §_o 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n question_n whether_o naucler_n and_o bale_n say_v true_a that_o this_o council_n first_o bring_v image-worship_n into_o england_n because_o it_o come_v in_o before_o with_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o which_o spelman_n cetera_fw-la well_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o banner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v here_o before_o and_o some_o image_n for_o instruction_n and_o commemoration_n as_o beda_n own_o word_n intimate_v but_o not_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o worship_v before_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v prove_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o even_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n mention_v a_o old_a psalter_n of_o his_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o prayer_n insert_v between_o the_o section_n of_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o in_o they_o all_o not_o one_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o less_o any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o if_o one_o talk_v now_o with_o our_o english_a papist_n they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o common_o their_o writer_n defend_v worship_v image_n if_o colere_fw-la and_o cultus_fw-la signify_v worship_n and_o what_o aquinas_n say_v of_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n though_o undeniable_a yet_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o here_o thâ—_n sense_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o they_o then_o call_v lollard_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tower_n record_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o old_a english_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v because_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v it_o and_o must_v not_o alter_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a exit_fw-la rotulo_n clausax_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la 19_o membr_fw-la 18_o dor_n memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la decimo_fw-la nâ—no_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n &_o nicholaus_fw-la taillour_n michaelus_fw-la poucher_n &_o willielmus_fw-la steynour_n de_fw-fr nottingham_n in_o cancellar_n ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la constituti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la divisim_fw-la prestiterunt_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tenore_fw-la i_o william_n dynel_n before_o yhow_v worchipefull_n fader_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o yhorke_n and_o yhowr_n clergy_n with_o my_o free_a will_n and_o full_a avyside_n swear_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o seynte_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospelle_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forthwarde_o i_o shall_v worship_n ymage_n with_o prey_v and_o offer_v unto_o hem_n in_o the_o worschip_n of_o the_o seinte_n thae_fw-la they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o despise_v pygremage_n ne_o state_n of_o holy_a chyrche_n in_o no_o degree_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a chirche_n and_o to_o yhow_v as_o my_o archbishop_n and_o to_o my_o other_o ordinares_fw-la and_o curate_n and_o keep_v you_o law_n upon_o my_o power_n and_o meynten_a
the_o more_o for_o this_o accusation_n he_o seem_v a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o but_o whether_o a_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o the_o scot_n heretic_n be_v accuse_v as_o deny_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o father_n despise_v the_o synod_n law_n say_v that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v two_o son_n in_o adultery_n say_v boniface_n perhaps_o in_o marriage_n and_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n indeed_o if_o true_o charge_v these_o be_v charge_v by_o boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o like_a be_v aldebert_n pretension_n to_o many_o roman_a saint_n a_o prayer_n also_o of_o aldeberts_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o angel_n under_o several_a strange_a name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v vote_n in_o this_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o hypocrite_n condemnation_n bin._n p._n 218._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o name_v more_o than_o three_o angel_n §_o 23._o stephen_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o all_z the_o people_z after_o zachary_n and_o die_v four_o day_n after_o sudden_o §_o 24._o stephen_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n say_v anastasius_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n threaten_v rome_n take_v their_o gift_n and_o demand_v their_o subjection_n the_o pope_n after_o gregory_n the_o 2d_n rebellion_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v a_o army_n to_o save_v rome_n and_o italy_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o help_n from_o constant._n he_o send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v king_n by_o rebellion_n be_v oblige_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o a_o army_n force_v aistulphus_n to_o covenant_n to_o restore_v ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o italian_a city_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o agent_n claim_v his_o right_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o pepin_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v he_o and_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n aistulphus_n break_v his_o covenant_n pepin_n with_o another_o army_n force_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o return_v aistulphus_n die_v desiderius_n a_o captain_n by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n radchis_n that_o have_v be_v king_n before_o and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o longobard_n resist_v the_o rebel_n ☜_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v more_o city_n to_o help_v he_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o own_o bargain_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pepin_n and_o charles_n martell_n before_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a settle_v the_o rebel_n desiderius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n pepin_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o constantine_n gift_n he_o give_v away_o another_o man_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o with_o desiderius_n addition_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o prince_n §_o 24._o ccxxviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a general_n council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 754._o under_o constantine_n copronymus_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pet._n the_o adversary_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n because_o divers_a patriarch_n be_v absent_a and_o it_o decree_v say_v they_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o germanus_n constantinus_n georgius_n cyprius_n jo._n damascenus_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o they_o as_o idolater_n but_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o man_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o they_o will_v never_o adore_v image_n but_o execrate_v they_o as_o idol_n nor_o ever_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o bless_a virgin_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 235._o but_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n recite_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n ☜_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v for_o they_o decree_v we_o must_v crave_v her_o intercession_n and_o they_o but_o they_o forbid_v pray_v to_o their_o image_n §_o 25._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n not_o please_v the_o adversary_n be_v not_o deliver_v full_o to_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o preserve_v §_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o doctrinal_a definition_n of_o this_o council_n own_v also_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o 2d_o council_n nicen._n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellectualis_fw-la carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paterna_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la ☜_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la compunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n to_o which_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o epiphanius_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la recte_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la convenientia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n i_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross._n 2._o some_o prejudice_v protestant_n that_o think_v he_o that_o say_v our_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n do_v say_v some_o dangerous_a new_a assertion_n such_o gross_a thought_n have_v gross_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o you_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o metaphorical_a sin_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v but_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o itself_o 3._o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o these_o two_o even_o adverse_a general_a council_n anathematise_v §_o 27._o by_o this_o council_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a general_n council_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o to_o infallibility_n authority_n or_o preservation_n of_o tradition_n long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o objection_n that_o call_v it_o pseudo-septimum_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o i_o answer_v 1._o no_o more_o be_v he_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o of_o constant._n call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n as_o binnius_n profess_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o then_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v §_o 28._o ccxxix_o an._n 756._o king_n pepin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o he_o can_v attempt_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n leave_v the_o rest_n till_o better_a time_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n ☞_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o such_o town_n as_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n be_v and_o by_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n except_o some_o odd_a one_o every_o such_o town_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o phrygia_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n the_o village_n have_v bishop_n say_v socrates_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la which_o petavius_n annot._n in_o epiphan_n arian_n full_o prove_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o country_n be_v without_o the_o church_n
have_v painter_n enough_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v they_o 3._o where_o shall_v we_o find_v room_n to_o hold_v they_o 4._o be_v not_o here_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o be_v not_o their_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o all_o or_o most_o here_o curse_v 6._o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o conformist_n on_o these_o term_n when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o image_n yea_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n must_v be_v curse_v 7._o be_v not_o such_o a_o curse_a sort_n of_o bishop_n a_o great_a curse_n shame_n and_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o tempt_v infidel_n to_o curse_v or_o deride_v they_o all_o while_o they_o thus_o curse_v one_o another_o even_o their_o council_n tharasius_n joyful_o receive_v all_o this_o and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n say_v that_o this_o libel_n of_o theodosius_n draw_v many_o tear_n from_o he_o i_o suppose_v of_o joy_n and_o now_o they_o all_o see_v the_o way_n §_o 60._o but_o now_o come_v a_o crowd_n more_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a leo_fw-la rhodi_fw-la gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinunt_fw-la leo_fw-la of_o iconium_n nicolas_n of_o hierapolis_n leo_n of_o carpathium_n and_o now_o tarasius_n be_v sure_a of_o they_o he_o grow_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o council_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n ☞_o or_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o if_o through_o ignorance_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o upon_o any_o reason_n to_o tell_v what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refute_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rhode_n answer_v we_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n ignorance_n make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n tharasius_n will_v know_v what_o reason_n now_o move_v and_o change_v they_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n another_o allege_v a_o say_n as_o of_o the_o antioch_n council_n and_o another_o as_o of_o isidore_n pelus_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n examine_v may_v see_v what_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n by_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o another_o allege_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tradition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constant_a nor_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o former_a emperor_n know_v what_o tradition_n be_v be_v it_o unknown_a till_o now_o how_o come_v it_o now_o know_v then_o ☞_o or_o who_o tell_v it_o this_o council_n when_o the_o last_o know_v it_o not_o or_o if_o the_o last_o be_v false_a knave_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o be_v honest_a man_n or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sudden_o become_v wise_a and_o honest_a tharasius_n ask_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n leo_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ten_o or_o eight_o year_n a_o bishop_n never_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o image_n till_o just_a now_o he_o answer_v because_o through_o many_o age_n or_o time_n malice_n endure_v and_o so_o wicked_a doctrine_n endure_v and_o when_o this_o persevere_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n with_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o constantine_n cypr._n answer_v he_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v yourselves_o leo_n reply_v if_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n another_o hypatius_n reply_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o receive_v ill_a doctrine_n from_o ill_a master_n yea_o but_o say_v tarasius_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v priest_n from_o ill_a teacher_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a reply_v custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v §_o 61._o hereupon_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v on_o what_o term_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v so_o the_o canon_n be_v bring_v and_o read_v and_o though_o many_o canon_n and_o father_n have_v say_v that_o no_o repentance_n for_o some_o crime_n must_v restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o priesthood_n though_o it_o must_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n put_v by_o crabbe_n before_o this_o council_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o simoniack_a may_v be_v receive_v upon_o repentance_n to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o office_n yet_o tarasius_n here_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o return_n know_v that_o these_o penitent_n that_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n and_o former_a practice_n will_v draw_v other_o to_o conformity_n with_o they_o do_v resolute_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o their_o reception_n §_o 62._o here_o in_o crab._n p._n 472._o a_o question_n fall_v in_o upon_o their_o read_v the_o proof_n that_o repent_v heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o priesthood_n what_o heretic_n those_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v novatian_n encratist_n and_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n marcionist_n and_o eutychian_o and_o than_o one_o ask_v whether_o this_o heresy_n against_o image_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o all_o those_o ☜_o and_o tharasius_n answer_v like_o a_o stoic_a evil_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o err_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o both_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v o_o learned_a patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o church-image_n a_o venerable_a monk_n that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n ☜_o answer_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n as_o that_o which_o subvert_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v reader_n how_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o council_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n image_n and_o saint_n intercession_n be_v set_v up_o arrianism_n manicheism_n marcionism_n no_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n no_o evil_n be_v so_o bad_a with_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v church-image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o late_a general_n council_n and_o bishop_n for_o three_o emperor_n reign_v have_v be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n and_o evil_n worse_o than_o arrianism_n itself_o §_o 63._o but_o here_o constantine_n the_o notary_n of_o the_o const._n patriarchate_n happy_o bring_v in_o so_o pertinent_a a_o testimony_n as_o much_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o penitent_a bishop_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n how_o the_o oriental_a and_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v late_o set_v up_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o 2d_o ephesian_a council_n ☞_o cry_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o how_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o err_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o after_o they_o juvenal_n and_o after_o he_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o lapse_v we_o all_o ask_v pardon_n and_o so_o the_o precedent_n be_v undeniable_a and_o effectual_a these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la for_o it_o as_o heresy_n in_o the_o next_o §_o 64._o but_o sabas_n the_o monk_n start_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o see_v they_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o have_v heretical_a teacher_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v heretic_n ordainer_n see_v the_o late_a council_n show_v what_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v against_o church-image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n and_o use_v relic_n ☞_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n plead_v hard_o against_o their_o ordination_n but_o tarasius_n know_v what_o a_o breach_n it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o general_n council_n
only_o to_o creature_n under_o heaven_n intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o appropriate_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o aquinas_n and_o such_o papist_n §_o 71._o note_v also_o that_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_a both_o these_o adverse_a council_n curse_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n see_v crab._n p._n 560_o etc._n etc._n §_o 72._o another_o argument_n which_o the_o first_o seven_o council_n at_o const._n use_v against_o image_n in_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v choose_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o image_n as_o he_o will_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o this_o show_v that_o this_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o nullify_v nor_o become_v christ_n essence_n but_o be_v the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v of_o caesar_n image_n this_o be_v caesar._n but_o the_o adverse_a council_n or_o the_o answer_n rail_v at_o this_o as_o a_o abominable_a speech_n crab._n p._n 567._o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o re_fw-mi they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o constantine_n council_n imaginem_fw-la totam_fw-la electam_fw-la viz._n substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la apponâ—_n ne_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n figurata_fw-la idolatria_fw-la induceretur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tradita_fw-la imago_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la poculo_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la lateris_fw-la illius_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la vera_fw-la incarnatae_fw-la dispensatienis_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la imago_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verus_fw-la naturae_fw-la vividus_fw-la creator_n propriâ_fw-la voce_fw-la tradidit_fw-la §_o 73._o note_v also_o crab._n p._n 568._o that_o the_o constantin_n council_z plead_v that_o this_o use_n of_o image_n begin_v neither_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n ☜_o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o how_o those_o papist_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v be_v confute_v who_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v universal_a sure_a know_v constant_a and_o no_o church_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o at_o least_o in_o necessary_a thing_n or_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a now_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o council_n go_v all_o to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o 2d_o nieene_a council_n take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v anathematise_v heresy_n and_o that_o 338_o bishop_n in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o most_o under_o many_o emperor_n and_o 350_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o council_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o but_o sure_a any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n will_v easy_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n except_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o this_o use_n of_o image_n §_o 74._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o protestant_n most_o be_v nor_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o for_o crab._n p._n 589._o they_o say_v defin._n 15._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o holy_a mary_n ever_o a_o virgin_n proper_o and_o true_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v her_o intercession_n as_o have_v this_o liberty_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o defin._n 17._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o intercession_n as_o have_v liberty_n with_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o these_o man_n high_a enough_o in_o creature-worship_n to_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o heretic_n 2._o i_o note_v before_o how_o they_o do_v defin._n 7._o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n and_o yet_o not_o incorporeal_a but_o his_o true_a body_n §_o 75._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o all_o say_v omnes_fw-la se_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sapimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la approbando_fw-la probando_fw-la volentes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o thus_o believe_v against_o image_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n we_o all_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n only_o germanus_n george_n and_o manzurus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v damascene_fw-la be_v find_v among_o the_o anathematise_v dissenter_n crab._n p._n 592._o §_o 76._o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n contain_v their_o definition_n in_o which_o they_o deny_v indeed_o latria_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o say_v more_o than_o before_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o picture_n may_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o holy_a oblation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n result_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o it_o adore_v the_o describe_v argument_n so_o that_o they_o that_o begin_v low_a in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v up_o to_o adoration_n they_o all_o profess_v full_a consent_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o bring_v scripture_n against_o image_n and_o that_o call_v they_o idol_n etc._n etc._n they_o curse_v the_o last_o council_n as_o rugiens_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la and_o three_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o three_o former_a patriarch_n of_o const._n two_o more_o bishop_n they_o add_v they_o curse_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o image_n and_o all_o that_o salute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n next_o they_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o child_n applaud_v they_o and_o add_v that_o deny_v latria_n to_o they_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v and_o pronounce_v every_o one_o anathematise_v that_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o this_o as_o empowr_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o to_o curse_v they_o 605._o which_o anathema_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n judge_v now_o what_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n be_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o adore_a image_n reader_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o heretication_n separation_n and_o damnation_n of_o such_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o serve_v not_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o be_o not_o of_o thy_o mind_n nor_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v another_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o one_o tharasius_n send_v to_o adrian_n §_o 77._o some_o canon_n of_o they_o be_v add_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n ☞_o shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o c_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o exact_v money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o drive_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o shut_v the_o venerable_a temple_n forbid_v in_o it_o
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
the_o pretend_a key_n §_o 202._o honorius_n 3d._n succee_v innocent_a he_o confirm_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o saint_v francis_n he_o procure_v a_o new_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n and_o invade_v italy_n conquer_v sicily_n and_o apulia_n be_v his_o own_o by_o his_o mother_n title_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o title_n he_o be_v absolve_v §_o 203._o ccccxl._n stephen_n laughton_n be_v restore_v a_o synod_n at_o oxford_n pass_v many_o general_a excommunication_n ☞_o and_o there_o number_v all_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v several_a canon_n one_o good_a one_o be_v that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n another_o repeat_v many_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o fee_n be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n another_o that_o no_o clergy-mâ—n_a shall_v keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o in_o their_o lodging_n nor_o else_o where_o go_v to_o they_o with_o scandal_n a_o good_a caution_n for_o their_o credit_n §_o 204._o ccccxli_fw-la a_o german_a council_n lament_v that_o clergyman_n keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v they_o forbid_v this_o public_a keep_n of_o they_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o but_o c._n 6._o those_o that_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n silence_v they_o it_o make_v infamous_a and_o intestable_a ☜_o cast_v they_o out_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o restitution_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la et_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n two_o prebend_n to_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o even_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v some_o again_o even_o what_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v §_o 205._o ccccxlii_fw-la also_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1226._o the_o pope_n demand_v two_o prebend_n out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o when_o he_o see_v what_o other_o kingdom_n do_v herein_o he_o will_v give_v his_o answer_n §_o 206._o gregory_n 9th_o be_v next_o pope_n he_o command_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n 2d_o to_o go_v recover_v jerusalem_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o aâ—_n a_o dissembler_n for_o his_o delay_n he_o re-sainteth_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o damage_n sultan_n the_o great_a sedition_n and_o heresy_n say_v platina_n rise_v at_o româ—_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o a_o plague_n end_v it_o that_o leave_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n alive_a again_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o about_o legislation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v go_v again_o and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o their_o conjunct_a force_n shall_v assault_v the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n fail_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n help_v the_o roman_n himself_z departing_z the_o pope_n by_o money_n bire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o and_o recover_v rome_n he_o send_v preacher_n abroad_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o saint_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n a_o army_n go_v into_o asia_n with_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o and_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v keep_v out_o the_o emperor_n take_v many_o city_n in_o gregory_n party_n get_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o again_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o presumptuous_a sentence_n the_o venetian_n help_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n afflict_v they_o the_o italian_n be_v divide_v in_o pistoria_n two_o brother_n one_o call_v guelph_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o call_v gibel_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n the_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n fill_v italy_n with_o confusion_n the_o roman_n be_v again_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o go_v among_o they_o carry_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o by_o supplication_n and_o speech_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o get_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o cost_v they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n party_n in_o italy_n dear_a the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n again_o to_o kill_v one_o man_n twice_o but_o the_o emperor_n way-layeth_a they_o and_o take_v many_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o imprison_v they_o by_o the_o pisanes_n help_n gregory_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o his_o 14_o year_n or_o 15_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o raymund_n make_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n so_o much_o out_o of_o platina_n binnius_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o asia_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o receive_v jerusalem_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o make_v ten_o year_n truce_n with_o saladine_n and_o therefore_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 207._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n ☞_o say_v bin._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n after_o long_a disputation_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n when_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v he_o 208._o multitude_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v burn_v and_o kill_v as_o heretic_n §_o 209._o ccccxliii_n a_o council_n at_o london_n under_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v hold_v an._n 1237._o the_o king_n send_v first_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v one_o to_o see_v to_o it_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o oppose_a plurality_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o multitude_n theatn_v resistance_n and_o it_o be_v suspend_v §_o 210._o celestine_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lateran_n canon_n by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o say_v he_o live_v 18_o day_n some_o 17_o some_o 14_o some_o say_v two_o schismatic_n be_v between_o §_o 211._o the_o seat_n be_v void_a a_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o more_o the_o emperor_n keep_v many_o cardinal_n in_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n of_o constantinaple_n he_o release_v they_o §_o 212._o innocent_n four_o be_v next_o choose_v who_o of_o a_o cardinal-friend_n become_v by_o interest_n a_o pope-enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o italy_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o these_o he_o hunt_v prince_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v the_o emperor_n where_o say_v matth._n paris_n an._n 1245_o one_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o curse_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o good_a people_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ☞_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v but_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n though_o i_o know_v the_o hatred_n between_o they_o &_o that_o one_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o which_o i_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o my_o power_n reach_v i_o excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v he_o that_o do_v wrong_a &_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o at_o lion_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o again_o the_o emperor_n despise_v the_o pope_n deposition_n and_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o curse_n the_o pope_n party_n choose_v henry_n laudgrave_n of_o thuringe_v emperor_n who_o be_v quick_o kill_v besiege_v vlm_n as_o some_o say_v that_o party_n choose_v william_n earl_n of_o nassau_n after_o he_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o friderick_n be_v draw_v to_o rebel_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o by_o what_o death_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v poison_v other_o say_v stifle_v by_o mansfred_n his_o base_a son_n some_o say_v he_o continue_v impenitent_a other_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o oppose_v the_o pope_n not_o probable_a some_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o other_o extol_v he_o for_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n §_o 193._o frederick_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n travel_v france_n and_o matth._n paris_n say_v that_o at_o his_o leave_v lion_n a_o crier_n call_v the_o citizen_n who_o have_v long_o entertain_v he_o to_o his_o farewell_n and_o that_o cardinal_n hugo_n make_v his_o farewell_n speech_n tell_v
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v